martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o
infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o we_o it_o believe_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o all_o those_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n except_o before_o except_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o willingness_n attend_v to_o these_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n appear_v not_o so_o clear_o to_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n 6._o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n i_o say_v necessary_a for_o babe_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n 7._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o copulativa_fw-la thing_n these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o all_o these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o fail_v in_o any_o be_v desperate_o dangerous_a 8._o from_o the_o permanencie_n of_o these_o truth_n here_o be_v that_o permanencie_n say_v that_o will_v abide_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v indelible_a 9_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o hearer_n some_o be_v but_o new_a beginner_n and_o other_o though_o for_o the_o hearer_n time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v these_o principle_n yea_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o again_o be_v such_o as_o those_o heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n 10._o we_o be_v tie_v in_o our_o baptism_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v baptism_n in_o this_o creed_n and_o so_o we_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n 11._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v these_o article_n they_o be_v set_v dnwne_v in_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o so_o it_o they_o clear_v our_o judgement_n and_o withal_o brief_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o memory_n it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o mystery_n 12._o last_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o great_a use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o other_o science_n for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o or_o little_a to_o our_o practice_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o advance_v our_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o commodity_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n &_o keep_v of_o these_o truth_n as_o 1._o contemplative_a delight_n man_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o theoretica_fw-la flower_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o colour_n how_o much_o more_o may_v and_o ought_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o observation_n &_o meditation_n of_o such_o glorious_a truth_n as_o these_o for_o these_o article_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v veiw_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a excellency_n even_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v once_o but_o the_o skill_n to_o open_v the_o glory_n be_v here_o contain_v many_o christian_n be_v much_o distress_v about_o meditation_n they_o complain_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o profitable_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v the_o abridgement_n of_o these_o shine_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o look_v &_o wonder_n 2._o the_o restore_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o bring_v in_o these_o knowledge_n we_o set_v up_o again_o the_o frame_n these_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o lie_v utter_o deface_v in_o we_o till_o the_o light_n of_o these_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v purblind_a yea_o we_o be_v stark_o blind_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o ground_n 3._o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v not_o food_n further_o than_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a nourishment_n truth_n and_o when_o these_o be_v think_v on_o and_o apply_v sound_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o in_o these_o article_n be_v contain_v food_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v milk_n for_o fortium_fw-la little_a one_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o these_o article_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o &_o all_o wholesome_a food_n 4._o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n of_o agreement_n us._n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o daily_o thence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o practice_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o set_v down_o 5._o by_o the_o dexterous_a use_n of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o may_v try_v all_o religion_n judex_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o square_a by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v that_o little_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n for_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v safe_o reject_v and_o must_v be_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v misbeliever_n we_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o from_o mere_a naturalist_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o so_o it_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o gentile_n that_o entertain_v opinion_n monstrous_a and_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o from_o the_o turk_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o truth_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n yet_o reject_v most_o of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o entertain_v a_o multitude_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o man_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n three_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n four_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o have_v err_v from_o this_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n five_o from_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a opinion_n concern_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n so_o as_o they_o only_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n or_o hearsay_n and_o have_v not_o entertain_v they_o with_o distinct_a assurance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n catech._n to_o conclude_v every_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v pierce_v the_o side_n of_o some_o or_o other_o heretical_a or_o blasphemous_a man_n as_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o antitrinitan_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o carpocrates_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o ebionits_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n against_o valentinus_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n against_o those_o in_o origen_n time_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n against_o the_o arrian_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o apollinaris_n valentinus_n and_o eutiche_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a against_o basilides_n &_o rise_v again_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o praxeus_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n
will_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o us._n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 3._o we_o have_v right_a to_o god_n house_n we_o may_v with_o great_a encouragement_n resort_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o if_o hard_a time_n befall_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v invade_v the_o sanctuary_n we_o must_v then_o go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n see_v his_o house_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 18._o 19_o 4._o we_o may_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o jam._n 4_o 9_o pro._n 14._o 26._o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o gal._n 1._o 4._o 6._o our_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o these_o consolation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n but_o such_o a_o father_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n not_o a_o earthly_a father_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n almighty_a he_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o then_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o our_o natural_a father_n die_v but_o our_o spiritual_a father_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o too_o for_o natural_a father_n can_v give_v but_o a_o temporal_a be_v to_o their_o child_n but_o god_n give_v we_o a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o our_o very_a body_n must_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v make_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o also_o the_o son_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n luke_n 20._o 36._o john_n 8._o 35._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o make_v his_o son_n all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o all_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v jer._n 31._o 9_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o give_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 13._o 43._o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o good_a hope_n but_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o this_o by_o no_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o corruption_n job_n 17._o 14._o and_o of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a instruction_n from_o hence_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o impatiency_n at_o any_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o repentance_n or_o to_o think_v the_o case_n of_o wicked_a man_n better_a than_o the_o case_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v sin_v fearful_o against_o god_n our_o father_n and_o against_o our_o own_o right_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 73._o 15._o our_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o may_v by_o affliction_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o full_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o glory_n then_o shall_v we_o appear_v also_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o almighty_a revel_v 4._o 8._o concern_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o the_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a 3._o why_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n here_o only_o 4._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v 5._o that_o god_n only_o be_v almighty_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o and_o express_o prove_v gen._n 17._o 1._o &_o 28._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 37._o revel_v 4._o 8._o &_o 19_o 6._o 2._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la teneat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ruffin_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o all_o might_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o can_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v promise_v or_o threaten_v nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o luke_n 1._o 37._o gen._n 18._o 14._o 4._o his_o almightiness_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o as_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n nor_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n jer._n 32._o 19_o isaiah_n 14._o 25._o 27._o deut._n 32._o 39_o 5._o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o 3._o 6._o because_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v as_o he_o can_v send_v christ_n many_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o will_v not_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o those_o very_a stone_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o this_o omnipotency_n be_v call_v the_o absolute_a omnipotence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v 1000_o world_n if_o he_o will_v the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v call_v his_o actual_a power_n 7._o because_o he_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n without_o help_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o can_v effect_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o labour_n only_o by_o his_o beck_n or_o word_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o psa_fw-la 33._o 8._o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v simple_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o even_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n mat._n 19_o king_n may_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n but_o not_o all_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v make_v many_o live_a man_n die_v but_o can_v make_v one_o dead_a man_n live_v which_o god_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a by_o his_o essence_n by_o nature_n of_o himself_o his_o almightiness_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o all_o in_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o therefore_o his_o mightiness_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v not_o mighty_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n or_o faculty_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v 10._o because_o he_o be_v always_o mighty_a great_a prince_n may_v be_v wonderful_a powerful_a but_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o power_n be_v diminish_v but_o god_n be_v almighty_a yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o forever_o revel_v 4._o 8._o for_o the_o three_o point_n almightiness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o import_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o almighty_a but_o because_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v almighty_a also_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v fit_o be_v the_o power_n of_o work_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o head_n for_o first_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a or_o sinful_a he_o can_v lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o or_o do_v unjust_o as_o diverse_a scripture_n show_v second_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v die_v or_o be_v finite_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v corporeal_a or_o the_o like_a three_o he_o can_v
aswell_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a now_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a his_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a also_o now_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perform_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o person_n that_o suffer_v which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o second_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a for_o we_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v to_o perform_v by_o one_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v many_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o mere_a man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o man_n righteousness_n deserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o man_n three_o he_o that_o must_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v god_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o and_o man_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o most_o comely_a who_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o life_n of_o affection_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v improve_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o jew_n they_o can_v believe_v jesus_n be_v a_o man_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o also_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suspect_v as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o raise_v up_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v raise_v many_o in_o other_o country_n that_o write_v and_o teach_v most_o dangerous_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o power_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n can_v but_o be_v infinite_o well_o please_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 18._o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o shall_v much_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v have_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o oh_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n as_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o life_n four_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o a_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n when_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n for_o than_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o none_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o the_o son_n have_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o none_o have_v better_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o conscionable_a care_n all_o our_o day_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o five_o we_o must_v hence_o also_o learn_v to_o join_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v do_v it_o heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 5._o 23._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o wear_v out_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 36._o final_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n which_o though_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o because_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_v this_o i_o forbear_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o creed_n mention_n another_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o christ_n and_o lord._n our_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o former_a title_n the_o last_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v viz._n our_o lord_n and_o concern_v this_o title_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n charge_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v distinct_o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v act._n 2._o 35._o 36._o and_o luke_n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v style_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v proclaim_v lord_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o other_o name_n give_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n meaning_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v this_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o how_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a
against_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n against_o sectary_n and_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o like_a use_n 7._o last_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o contain_v some_o use_n of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o springe_n of_o joy_n that_o will_v ever_o flow_v abundant_o into_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o carelessness_n ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n i_o know_v there_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o hear_v new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o thing_n above_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o we_o must_v be_v altogether_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o â—f_o we_o find_v this_o intemperance_n in_o our_o desire_n it_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a loathe_n of_o manna_n and_o a_o secret_a despise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o propound_v and_o urge_v of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o slight_v these_o ground_n and_o first_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o narrow_a and_o base_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o room_n to_o receive_v with_o gladness_n this_o precious_a seed_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v babe_n and_o therefore_o affect_v not_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o look_v too_o high_a and_o reach_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o title_n of_o the_o creed_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o creed_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o title_n usual_a and_o ancient_a be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o be_v note_v the_o author_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n be_v the_o apostle_n the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o creed_n first_o of_o the_o author_n apostle_n all_o man_n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o and_o compile_v it_o in_o the_o form_n as_o it_o now_o be_v other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o opinion_n the_o first_o sort_n conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o pentecost_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v teach_v all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o according_o digest_v it_o into_o this_o form_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n every_o where_o apost_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o so_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v christ_n oppose_v or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a christian_a faith_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v which_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o etc._n peter_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o john_n shall_v say_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o james_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o each_o one_o a_o part_n till_o by_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a creed_n be_v finish_v but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n some_o probable_a some_o infallible_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n digest_v it_o in_o the_o order_n it_o be_v for_o why_o need_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n piece_n meal_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o one_o apostle_n alone_o second_o there_o be_v term_n use_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n three_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n entreat_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n but_o this_o creed_n entreat_v only_o of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o this_o creed_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o must_v have_v be_v reâ—d_v in_o our_o bibles_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v which_o i_o read_v of_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o divine_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o right_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o quest_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o prophet_n creed_n quest_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v not_o these_o article_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v there_o some_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v know_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o general_a concern_v one_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o more_o open_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o particular_n about_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v clear_o reveil_v be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n quest_n some_o one_o will_v say_v but_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n then_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v it_o or_o when_o be_v it_o make_v answ_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v much_o short_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n command_v to_o baptize_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v about_o their_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n answer_v brief_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v chief_o then_o in_o question_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o philip_n will_v not_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o faith_n act_v the_o 8._o which_o import_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o admit_v none_o of_o year_n to_o baptism_n till_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o short_a form_n be_v then_o in_o use_n what_o the_o precise_a form_n be_v can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o confession_n go_v not_o further_a than_o the_o trinity_n now_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o prevention_n and_o repress_v of_o sundry_a heresy_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o verbatim_o in_o the_o 37_o first_o age_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o doctrine_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n all_o other_o thing_n though_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o now_o god_n make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v else_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o know_v or_o praise_n god_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n then_o if_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v theology_n which_o word_n in_o the_o original_n take_v a_o funder_n be_v a_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o religious_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n tylen_n that_o concern_v god_n have_v the_o most_o power_n over_o our_o life_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o good_a work_n colos_n 1._o 10_o &_o even_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n beside_o these_o doctrine_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 5._o to_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o base_a and_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o we_o love_v or_o admire_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v most_o perfect_o in_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v not_o he_o liberty_n life_n glory_n sufficiency_n blessedness_n perfect_a and_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n say_v further_o bernard_n shall_v not_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o can_v we_o go_v no_o whither_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n be_v be_v still_o without_o god_n who_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la in_o divinity_n that_o god_n only_o have_v a_o be_v other_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o if_o man_n be_v nothing_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 17._o reckon_v as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o less_o other_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n man_n get_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o then_o we_o know_v something_o when_o we_o know_v god_n final_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v god_n if_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v vile_o of_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v or_o think_v erroneous_o or_o mean_o or_o base_o concern_v god_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v concern_v god_n but_o before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_a assertion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a consideration_n that_o must_v take_v up_o some_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v think_v on_o 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 4._o what_o rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o know_v god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o hide_v god_n from_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o brightness_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o can_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n attain_v he_o gen._n 32._o 29._o judge_n 13._o 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o be_v ineffable_a no_o word_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o august_n be_v god_n whether_o we_o look_v about_o the_o earth_n sea_n air_n or_o heaven_n god_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o opinion_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v more_o than_o word_n can_v tell_v or_o thought_n can_v think_v god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o name_v he_o he_o can_v be_v name_v hilary_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o estimate_v he_o he_o can_v be_v estimate_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v he_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v when_o we_o will_v define_v he_o he_o increase_v big_a than_o any_o definition_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o word_n than_o tert._n all_o sense_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o exceed_v knowledge_n we_o may_v admire_v by_o silence_n but_o can_v express_v he_o by_o word_n nissen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v define_v god_n have_v need_v to_o have_v god_n logic_n for_o no_o man_n logic_n can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o present_a every_o where_o then_o god_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v immense_a and_o therefore_o who_o can_v tell_v as_o one_o say_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o the_o breadth_n bern._n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n give_v to_o god_n yet_o those_o name_n do_v not_o explicate_v what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o we_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v immensus_fw-la ineffable_a the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v find_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v he_o with_o fit_a word_n especial_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o style_v a_o light_a inaccessible_a 2._o the_o defect_n of_o measure_n hinder_v us._n all_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o august_n we_o try_v and_o measure_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o describe_v god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o whole_a without_o place_n everlasting_a without_o time_n he_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o mutable_a thing_n without_o mutation_n in_o himself_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o a_o body_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o a_o place_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v here_o nor_o comb._n time_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o he_o need_v no_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v subsist_v or_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v adhere_v he_o be_v merciful_a without_o passion_n and_o lord_n trelcat_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o wealth_n 3._o we_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o similitude_n for_o god_n nature_n differ_v infinite_o
he_o keep_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 84._o 2._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o be_v without_o a_o effectual_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n john_n 11._o 40._o 4._o we_o must_v rest_v in_o these_o description_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o change_v not_o his_o glory_n into_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o three_o all_o wicked_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o since_o the_o time_n sin_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o second_o because_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o want_v all_o that_o comfort_n and_o warmth_n arise_v from_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n glory_n they_o can_v get_v so_o much_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o god_n a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o isaiah_n 26._o 10._o three_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o isaiah_n 2._o 10._o 19_o last_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o god_n that_o be_v so_o bless_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n so_o adore_v by_o all_o creature_n this_o god_n i_o say_v so_o glorious_a be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v his_o favour_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o covenant_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o will_v glorify_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 3_o colos_n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1._o god_n account_v his_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o earth_n isaiah_n 46._o ult._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 14._o 3._o god_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n affliction_n and_o sin_n lie_v all_o the_o discomfort_n of_o life_n in_o effect_n psal_n 79._o 9_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o rearward_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o danger_n isaiah_n 58._o 8._o 4._o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n till_o he_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o jude_n 24._o 5._o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a glory_n to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o blessedness_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o attribute_n that_o be_v those_o attribute_n which_o they_o call_v communicable_a which_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o some_o print_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n follow_v and_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la only_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o former_a first_o as_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v but_o lest_o the_o term_n of_o communicable_a attribute_n shall_v trouble_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v communicable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o act_n effect_n or_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o good_a angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o make_v they_o good_a if_o god_n shall_v communicate_v nothing_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o own_o essentials_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o produce_v thing_n in_o short_a these_o attribute_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o concrete_a god_n be_v goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n man_n be_v only_o good_a wise_a just_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v three_o viz._n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n and_o his_o immutability_n and_o these_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n so_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o pour_v out_o through_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o these_o propriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o other_o attribute_n first_o then_o of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o actual_o and_o simple_o beyond_o all_o bound_n limit_n and_o measure_n and_o so_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o immensivenesse_n comprehend_v 1._o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o his_o omnipresence_n or_o vbiquity_n 3._o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n for_o the_o first_o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n nor_o measure_n because_o he_o be_v without_o composition_n of_o part_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o he_o be_v in_o act_n not_o in_o power_n or_o possibility_n and_o because_o his_o goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o great_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o great_a job_n 37._o 16._o mat._n 5._o ult._n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v 1._o inform_v we_o and_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o this_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o humble_v we_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o the_o glory_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n even_o the_o more_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o more_o our_o imperfection_n may_v trouble_v we_o and_o at_o the_o least_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o teach_v we_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o exact_a pattern_n and_o none_o like_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult._n 4._o comfort_v we_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n how_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 28._o for_o the_o second_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o any_o place_n be_v psal_n 139._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 24._o thus_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n circumscribe_v or_o define_v with_o no_o space_n of_o any_o place_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v within_o or_o without_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o marvelous_a his_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a in_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o whole_a without_o the_o world_n shut_v in_o no_o where_o nor_o shut_v out_o any_o where_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o contain_v of_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v contain_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v he_o thus_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o his_o
holy_a ghost_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 7._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n in_o number_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o information_n or_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n or_o terror_n first_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a generation_n we_o may_v thence_o learn_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n condition_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o as_o his_o eternal_a delight_n more_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n then_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n never_o father_n love_v his_o son_n so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n yea_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a pro._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 30._o john_n 17._o 25._o philippian_n 2._o 6_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o the_o original_a of_o all_o fatherhood_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o father_n ever_o be_v yea_o the_o creed_n give_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o god_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o proper_o none_o be_v a_o father_n but_o god_n other_o father_n that_o be_v call_v so_o have_v the_o name_n only_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v so_o imperfect_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o resemble_v he_o rather_o in_o that_o general_a that_o they_o do_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o beget_v thus_o for_o information_n 2._o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n and_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o understanding_n herein_o in_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o father_n name_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n pro._n 30_o 4._o yet_o we_o shall_v confident_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o glory_n christ_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n or_o else_o not_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o we_o may_v confident_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n see_v god_n be_v call_v his_o father_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o instruction_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o in_o 20._o he_o be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o always_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o we_o yea_o god_n the_o father_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o very_a use_n he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat_n 17._o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v that_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o so_o be_v frequent_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o these_o comfort_n will_v manifest_o follow_v to_o the_o believe_v christian_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o 3._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n all_o sort_n of_o grace_n needful_a for_o we_o as_o be_v from_o this_o doctrine_n gather_v john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o great_a gift_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 17._o 2._o no_o believer_n shall_v perish_v 5._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o yea_o that_o our_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v 6._o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 7._o that_o god_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n even_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v beseech_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v love_v we_o with_o the_o love_n he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o love_n may_v be_v ever_o with_o we_o john_n 17._o 24._o 25._o last_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o consultation_n and_o rebellious_a project_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o also_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n give_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v as_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infer_v psal_n 2._o &_o 110._o 1._o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n especial_o in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o thes_n â—_o 11._o 13._o god_n be_v our_o father_n four_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o an_o infuse_v into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o second_o by_o regeneration_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o renew_v spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o three_o by_o adoption_n when_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o child_n gal._n 4_o 5._o 6._o four_a by_o resurrection_n because_o he_o give_v a_o glorious_a be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o dissolve_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n when_o he_o restore_v our_o body_n to_o life_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o and_o this_o term_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o unfit_o for_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n for_o 1._o god_n give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a be_v make_v we_o a_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o as_o we_o call_v they_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o body_n from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v more_o fit_o call_v a_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o spirit_n
from_o he_o 2._o god_n renew_v our_o nature_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o nature_n for_o be_v regenerate_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o live_v god_n nature_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o beside_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 27._o 3._o god_n give_v we_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v our_o father_n for_o first_o he_o find_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o and_o teach_v isaiah_n 54._o 13._o and_o attendance_n not_o only_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o look_v to_o we_o psal_n 34._o heb._n 1._o but_o himself_o also_o carry_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o any_o thing_n ail_v we_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o &_o 46._o 4._o second_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o father_n do_v for_o their_o child_n psal_n 89._o 28._o &_o 31._o 19_o and_o appoint_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o we_o be_v of_o full_a year_n rome_n 8._o 16._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o themselves_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n into_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 8._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o believer_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o happiness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 56._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 4._o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o abhor_v counterfeit_v and_o dissimulation_n their_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 5._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 6._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o confidence_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n many_o lesson_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o daily_o so_o to_o call_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o thing_n a_o child_n speak_v in_o nature_n usual_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n till_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o effectual_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o both_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o beside_o he_o daily_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v he_o neglect_v we_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v as_o child_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o 32._o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o do_v our_o work_n so_o as_o other_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 16._o live_a 〈◊〉_d â—as_v we_o shame_v not_o our_o father_n house_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v striâ—â—â—â—_n be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o nature_n and_o carriage_n and_o so_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o mercy_n mat._n 5._o 45._o 48._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v unto_o prayer_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n in_o all_o our_o want_n but_o withal_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o prayer_n first_o that_o we_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n and_o affectation_n of_o length_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n that_o need_v not_o vain_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o word_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v humble_a and_o earnest_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o point_n but_o not_o tedious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o 7._o 8._o second_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v because_o we_o ask_v of_o a_o father_n if_o earthly_a father_n can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n what_o will_v the_o heavenly_a father_n deny_v to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 16._o yea_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o we_o with_o his_o terror_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o always_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o plead_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o strait_n mention_v isaiah_n 64._o 8._o 4._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v then_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n see_v we_o endure_v correction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o many_o time_n correct_v we_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o never_o correct_v we_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o son_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o correct_v we_o heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o then_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n jer._n 31_o 18._o luke_n 15._o 18._o 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v sort_v ourselves_o with_o his_o child_n and_o avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o unequal_a yoke_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v as_o like_v the_o devil_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n john_n 8._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o 14_o 18._o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o welldoing_a rest_n in_o his_o praise_n as_o be_v our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a a_o child_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6._o 1._o 4._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 23._o 9_o 12._o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o heavenly_a father_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 6._o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o many_o consolation_n arise_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3._o 17._o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v correct_v we_o yet_o he_o
39_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v isaiah_n 14._o 25._o 27._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almightiness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a first_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o want_n for_o they_o have_v a_o father_n that_o be_v almighty_a and_o beside_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o adversary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o adversary_n power_n because_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v on_o their_o side_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o though_o they_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 23._o 4._o and_o for_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 5._o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o further_o god_n power_n may_v settle_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o faith_n and_o joy_n in_o those_o great_a work_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o moreover_o that_o god_n their_o father_n be_v almighty_a may_v comfort_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o then_o by_o his_o power_n they_o also_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n power_n paul_n can_v want_v and_o he_o can_v abound_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o that_o these_o comfort_n may_v be_v effectual_a we_o must_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 19_o second_o even_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n from_o this_o doctrine_n also_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o power_n of_o strong_a corruption_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o now_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o must_v remember_v paul_n argument_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v so_o long_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n viz._n god_n be_v able_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o again_o rom._n 11._o 23._o so_o shall_v they_o hope_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v even_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 4._o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o work_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a some_o external_a the_o internal_a work_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a the_o personal_a work_n of_o god_n internal_a be_v such_o as_o flow_v from_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a propriety_n of_o the_o person_n such_o work_n be_v generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o internal_a essential_a work_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o concern_v man_n and_o angel_n these_o work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o of_o these_o work_v the_o creed_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o weak_a christian_n the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o work_v of_o conservation_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v in_o their_o be_v or_o work_v of_o reparation_n by_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o restore_v what_o be_v ruinate_v by_o sin_n or_o work_v of_o perfection_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o especial_o make_v the_o church_n full_o bless_v in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o this_o article_n the_o work_n of_o reparation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o perfection_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o now_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o who_o make_v the_o world_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o why_o it_o be_v make_v 4_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o first_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v attribute_v here_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o each_o person_n do_v work_v about_o the_o creation_n for_o of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v colos_n 1._o 16._o john_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v and_o move_v upon_o the_o first_o water_n we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o second_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o which_o have_v diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o thereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n 1_o most_o free_o without_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n from_o any_o other_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o carpenter_n first_o conceive_v the_o frame_n in_o his_o head_n and_o then_o build_v according_a to_o that_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v god_n build_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n which_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n 3_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o decree_v and_o nothing_o decree_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o create_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n 4_o most_o advise_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n consult_v determine_v and_o foresee_v all_o be_v to_o be_v make_v second_o with_o a_o word_n only_o he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o nor_o need_v tool_n or_o instrument_n as_o man_n do_v to_o effect_v their_o work_n gen._n 1._o psal_n 33._o 9_o three_o without_o labour_n or_o weariness_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o four_o of_o nothing_o man_n can_v build_v without_o material_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 3._o for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o preexi_v matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v yet_o that_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n now_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o preexi_a matter_n as_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o preexi_a matter_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o five_o all_o good_a all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v good_a not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o man_n judgement_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o god_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v good_a and_o so_o all_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o excellence_n distinction_n numbeâ—_n fashion_n and_o freedom_n from_o defect_n of_o faculty_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o each_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n six_o not_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o but_o
bodily_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o infallible_a reason_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o purity_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n admirable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o philosophical_o or_o theological_o philosophical_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o decay_n alteration_n and_o motion_n a_o place_n that_o suffer_v not_o from_o without_o itself_o any_o thing_n of_o natural_a grievance_n or_o violence_n or_o annoyance_n a_o place_n above_o all_o place_n large_a and_o ample_a as_o contain_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o circumference_n of_o it_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o consider_v theological_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o mirror_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v there_o yet_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mortal_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o lightsome_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a unapproachable_a i_o say_v to_o we_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v light_a above_o all_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n or_o moon_n can_v give_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o shine_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a kind_n than_o this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o we_o as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o be_v always_o flourish_a and_o shine_v without_o any_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o flow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a glory_n a_o create_a light_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n enlighten_v revel_v 21._o 11._o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o unspeakable_a refresh_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n can_v so_o please_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o evil_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o may_v content_v the_o glorify_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o revel_v 21._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a house_n of_o residence_n must_v needs_o almost_o infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v fade_v or_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n revel_v 21._o other_o city_n will_v decay_v because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o this_o city_n can_v never_o decay_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o immediate_o and_o make_v it_o incorruptible_a to_o conclude_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o surpass_a glory_n see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v search_v out_o and_o they_o can_v serve_v but_o to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v some_o question_n will_v be_v brief_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o eternal_a with_o god_n quest._n answ_n it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v as_o say_v express_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n creator_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n quest._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o think_v it_o be_v every_o where_o answ_n for_o then_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 3._o why_o do_v god_n build_v and_o make_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o place_n be_v immense_a and_o these_o heaven_n can_v answ_n contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n without_o and_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o he_o make_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o special_a manner_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o abase_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o this_o glorious_a place_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o senselessnes_n and_o madness_n that_o prefer_v a_o earthly_a muddewall_n cottage_n before_o such_o a_o princely_a or_o rather_o divine_a palace_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n sorrow_n disgrace_n darkness_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n after_o a_o place_n so_o wonderful_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o replenish_v with_o all_o good_a oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o labour_n &_o care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o repair_v these_o glassy_a or_o mud-walled_n tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o matchless_a triumph_a place_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o place_n of_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n so_o happy_a so_o last_v so_o amiable_a yea_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o give_v he_o for_o the_o very_a comfort_n with_o which_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ourselves_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v exceed_o transform_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o desire_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v 1._o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a even_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unclean_a person_n to_o live_v in_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 3._o by_o study_v the_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o assurance_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n after_o heaven_n remember_v it_o above_o all_o delight_n our_o mind_n daily_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o
terror_n of_o his_o glory_n jobâ—7_n â—7_z 1._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n strength_n psal_n 29._o 11._o thus_o of_o the_o fiery_a meteor_n the_o airy_a meteor_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o earthquake_n concern_v the_o wind_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o admirable_a in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o they_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v john_n 3._o 7._o yea_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o own_o special_a glory_n to_o create_v the_o wind_n and_o reckon_v that_o work_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o tell_n of_o man_n what_o he_o think_v amos_n 4._o 13._o but_o where_o god_n put_v the_o wind_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psalm_n 135._o 7._o 2._o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n nor_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o alter_v their_o motion_n yet_o be_v the_o very_a wind_n subject_a unto_o god_n order_n either_o to_o be_v still_o mat._n 8._o 27._o or_o to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o shall_v direct_v both_o when_o and_o whither_o and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o such_o bustle_a and_o unruly_a creature_n as_o the_o wind_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pace_v orderly_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n weigh_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o see_v exact_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o appoint_v their_o motion_n and_o their_o way_n job_n 28._o 25._o 3._o the_o use_n god_n put_v the_o wind_n to_o sometime_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18._o 45._o sometime_o they_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o post_n and_o messenger_n so_o they_o fetch_v locust_n ex._n 10._o 13._o and_o quail_n numb_a 11._o 31._o sometime_o god_n use_v they_o to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n be_v god_n chariot_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o wing_n not_o by_o horse_n and_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o wind_n thus_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 10._o psal_n 104._o 3._o sometime_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o cloud_n job_n 37._o 21._o prou._n 25._o 23._o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v their_o house_n cattle_n corn_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o wind_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n job._n â—7_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n glory_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n especial_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o meet_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n amos_n 4._o 12_o 13._o thus_o of_o the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n follow_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o air_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o want_v vent_n do_v by_o force_n strive_v tâ—_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o itself_o which_o cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o earthquake_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o can_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o air_n move_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o power_n of_o shake_v the_o earth_n unto_o god_n this_o meteor_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v put_v to_o it_o sometime_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n sometime_o to_o signify_v god_n wrath_n unto_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o to_o assure_v god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1_o to_o show_v god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n exod._n 19_o 18._o so_o the_o earthquake_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n 2_o to_o comfort_n god_n servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n quake_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n to_o he_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n psal_n 18._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 31._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25_o 26._o 3_o to_o prove_v how_o fearful_a the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o seeing_z if_o he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o tremble_v psal_n 104._o 32_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o this_o work_n job_n prove_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v see_v he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o nahum_n hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o anger_n nahum_n 1._o 5_o 6._o sure_o it_o be_v god_n can_v never_o want_v glory_n that_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n shake_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o hill_n smoke_n if_o he_o but_o touch_v they_o psal_n 104._o 31_o 32._o and_o we_o shall_v sing_v of_o his_o glory_n all_o our_o day_n last_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v remember_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o lord_n by_o that_o sign_n give_v warning_n unto_o man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o security_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o account_n luke_n 21._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o airy_a meteor_n the_o watery_a meteor_n follow_v and_o those_o be_v cloud_n snow_n mist_n dew_n frost_n haile_o and_o rain_v and_o hither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o rainbow_n and_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o though_o man_n for_o the_o commonness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o use_n gather_v many_o excellent_a observation_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o original_n who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o who_o have_v gender_v the_o hoar_a frost_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v show_v the_o secret_a of_o hide_v the_o water_n as_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o freeze_a the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v come_v down_o job_n 38._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34._o 2_o for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n and_o order_v of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o heaven_n fall_v not_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n can_v fetch_v up_o and_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135._o 7._o that_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n see_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v it_o and_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o rain_n so_o as_o not_o any_o of_o it_o fall_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o wrong_a place_n job_n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 37._o 12._o 3_o for_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o gen._n 49._o 25._o 4_o for_o the_o use_n he_o put_v these_o thing_n to_o for_o 1_o by_o these_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v judge_v his_o enemy_n either_o by_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o by_o
interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 5._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 24._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o how_o he_o execute_v his_o teach_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o so_o he_o reveal_v much_o doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o by_o oracle_n answer_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 3._o by_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n 4._o by_o inspiration_n qualify_a certain_a choice_n man_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o these_o man_n ministery_n first_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o second_o because_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o commandment_n what_o to_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v only_o what_o he_o command_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n tit._n 1._o â—_o three_o because_o he_o qualify_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v all_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o eccles_n 12._o 11._o four_o because_o whatsoever_o comfort_n they_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o threaten_n they_o denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o ministry_n call_v prophesy_v because_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o teach_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o of_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fountain_n for_o the_o original_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o only_o have_v the_o original_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o 1_o he_o teach_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v so_o many_o scholar_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o all_o he_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n he_o teach_v be_v from_o above_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joh._n 3._o 31_o 34._o 3_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o good_a way_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o unrighteousness_n no_o perverseness_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v prou._n 8._o psal_n 119._o 66._o 4_o he_o teach_v by_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n other_o man_n may_v deliver_v good_a doctrine_n but_o they_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o doctrine_n work_v upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o he_o teach_v in_o wardly_a as_o well_o as_o outward_o 5_o he_o teach_v free_o he_o give_v all_o the_o elect_a their_o teach_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o 6_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a compassion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o his_o teach_v a_o everlasting_a father_n heb_n 5._o 2._o isaiah_n 19_o 6._o john_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 40._o 11._o 7_o he_o teach_v man_n from_o their_o youth_n till_o their_o old_a age_n which_o no_o other_o teacher_n do_v psal_n 71._o 17._o 8_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n all_o thing_n other_o teacher_n teach_v they_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o happiness_n what_o he_o know_v himself_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o joh._n 15._o 15._o 9_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a evidence_n and_o shine_a glory_n his_o teach_n ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o teach_n we_o all_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 10_o he_o teach_v confident_o every_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o all_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v without_o any_o doubt_n revel_v 3._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v diverse_a first_o see_v christ_n be_v give_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o tradition_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o know_v no_o prophet_n that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v let_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v we_o his_o anoint_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o jam._n 4._o â—_o second_o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v diverse_a lesson_n 1_o to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o prophesy_v to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o because_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o prophesy_v by_o their_o ministery_n yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o more_o and_o long_o to_o be_v go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o yea_o though_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o god_n restrain_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o 2_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o nor_o call_v any_o man_n doctor_n or_o rabbi_n on_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v our_o teacher_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o we_o must_v reckon_v of_o our_o teacher_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o remember_v to_o give_v the_o chief_a glory_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 3_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mar._n 4._o deut._n 18_o 19_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o heaven_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n christ_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o do_v christ_n require_v in_o such_o as_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v answ_n diverse_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o must_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o reason_n but_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o will_v teach_v their_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o trust_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v only_o what_o christ_n
4._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n excel_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v but_o type_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o prepare_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n he_o prepare_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o many_o sin_n they_o need_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o sacrifice_v but_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v offer_v successive_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n proper_o nor_o pacify_v god_n as_o many_o scripture_n testify_v whereas_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v full_o pacify_v god_n and_o do_v effectual_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n their_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n more_o holy_a heb._n 9_o 13._o 14._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n can_v only_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n open_v heaven_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v it_o always_o open_a nor_o do_v christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o live_n and_o last_a way_n for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o second_o work_n of_o our_o high-priest_n be_v intercession_n or_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n the_o one_o a_o little_a before_o his_o attachment_n record_v john_n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v luke_n 23._o 34._o the_o three_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o priesthood_n we_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v viz._n from_o his_o sacrifice_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o open_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n rome_n 3._o 25._o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o intercession_n we_o receive_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n at_o god_n hand_n revel_v 8._o 3._o 4._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n teach_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v zach._n 12._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o perfume_a of_o all_o our_o work_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o the_o non-suiting_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a man_n bring_v against_o we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o john_n 17._o 14._o 15._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n also_o unto_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n revel_v 1._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v as_o may_v become_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o see_v we_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n or_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 19_o 2._o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 2._o revel_v 5._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 3._o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o contribution_n to_o the_o distress_a phil._n 4._o 18._o 4._o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o they_o our_o soul_n so_o subject_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 5._o good_a work_n for_o these_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4._o 5._o but_o especial_o to_o give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v where_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jer._n 23._o 5._o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o king_n mat_n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 30._o â—3_n 36._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o 3._o iâ—_n what_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—es_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 2._o he_o live_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 45._o he_o have_v his_o court_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v house_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o court._n he_o be_v attend_v on_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o wait_v about_o his_o throne_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 4._o he_o give_v law_n like_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n james_n 4._o 12._o 5._o he_o conquer_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v daily_o in_o gather_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o 6._o he_o govern_v like_o a_o king_n provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 7._o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o person_n other_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v better_a bear_v then_o any_o king_n whether_o we_o respect_v his_o generation_n as_o god_n or_o his_o incarnation_n as_o man_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n as_o other_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n no_o father_n as_o man_n no_o mother_n as_o god_n psal_n 2._o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o government_n never_o king_n so_o qualify_v he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n a_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wisdom_n and_o counfell_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v down_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n can_v
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a passeover_n and_o so_o we_o must_v put_v away_o leaven_n even_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o live_v in_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o holiness_n without_o hypocrisy_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v casual_o but_o by_o divine_a providence_n so_o as_o nothing_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o god_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n in_o afflict_v his_o servant_n do_v much_o more_o exact_o look_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n so_o as_o not_o a_o drop_n can_v light_v into_o it_o without_o especial_a reason_n and_o sound_a consideration_n now_o there_o be_v many_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o reason_n give_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o 1._o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v to_o say_v it_o be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v let_v wicked_a man_n mark_v this_o point_n god_n be_v so_o just_a of_o his_o wotd_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o execute_v every_o judgement_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o foretell_v he_o shall_v suffer_v nor_o he_o do_v not_o release_v he_o from_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n shall_v escape_v any_o of_o those_o woe_n and_o curse_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n let_v swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n liar_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o like_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n the_o perfect_a practice_n of_o patience_n be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o see_v by_o any_o body_n practice_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o affliction_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o job_n himself_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a pattern_n among_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a impatience_n in_o job_n he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v strange_a and_o unsavourie_a thing_n now_o that_o this_o hard_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v our_o saviour_n himself_o undertake_v to_o act_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o do_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o willing_a and_o more_o able_a to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v that_o if_o godly_a person_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v too_o fainthearted_a that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n consecrate_v through_o affliction_n can_v yet_o be_v excite_v with_o magnanimity_n and_o solid_a patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 3._o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n john_n 1._o 17._o act._n 11._o and_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 4._o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a feel_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o succour_v we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o shall_v afford_v unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o grievance_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o particular_a trial_n do_v rest_n upon_o this_o goodness_n and_o fellow-feeling_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o cause_n be_v less_o principal_a but_o the_o principal_a reason_n follow_v and_o so_o 5._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o he_o do_v effect_n when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o make_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o suffer_v that_o malediction_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v god_n condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o ronvere_n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 25._o and_o 8_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o scarce_o any_o mystery_n be_v more_o frequent_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testamen_fw-la for_o every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 6._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o disease_n and_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o vile_a humour_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n have_v infect_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o his_o passion_n do_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a cause_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o sorrow_n to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o by_o a_o special_a virtue_n as_o a_o divine_a plaster_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o soul_n secret_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n ronvere_n 6._o mat._n 26._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o which_o virtue_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o mean_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o 7._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v thereby_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n have_v we_o not_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n john_n 3._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 19_o john_n 6._o 51._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o heb._n 2._o 10._o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o man_n sol._n though_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v yet_o be_v also_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o value_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o answer_v that_o objection_n also_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o his_o death_n but_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o damnation_n eternal_a which_o all_o man_n deserve_v and_o be_v guilty_a i_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporary_a death_n than_o for_o all_o man_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ob._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o sinner_n sake_n see_v tyrant_n will_v not_o do_v so_o answ_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a surety_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a to_o require_v their_o debt_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o become_v surety_n for_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v serve_v for_o great_a use_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v clear_o how_o wicked_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_v partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o saint_n depart_v when_o the_o
christ_n verse_n 23._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o verse_n 24._o these_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n and_o shall_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o comfort_v us._n 5._o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n urge_v these_o petition_n for_o his_o very_a reason_n do_v show_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v four_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o we_o be_v god_n thou_o they_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o look_v to_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o be_v because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v the_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n give_v all_o along_o his_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o description_n of_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o 26._o we_o may_v see_v further_o that_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o &_o by_o they_o will_v know_v god_n name_n and_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o hear_v not_o christ_n preach_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v hearing_n serve_v turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o for_o practice_v thus_o of_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n make_v for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o concern_v either_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o his_o passion_n on_o earth_n his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v record_v john_n 17._o v_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o three_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o petition_n grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o because_o if_o god_n glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v god_n again_o verse_n 1_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n before_o to_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o himself_o verse_n 2_o 3._o four_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a time_n finish_v all_o his_o hard_a task_n verse_n 4._o now_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o always_o he_o as_o second_o person_n have_v glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o god_n will_v let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v accomplish_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n thus_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glorification_n the_o prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o passion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o concern_v that_o prayer_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o company_n be_v with_o he_o or_o near_o to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o single_v out_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n three_o of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o viz._n peter_n and_o john_n and_o james._n now_o this_o company_n he_o take_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o he_o as_o such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o nature_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o person_n before_o who_o a_o man_n will_v more_o willing_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o duty_n and_o yet_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v or_o it_o be_v partiality_n for_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n himself_o do_v single_a out_o these_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n further_o off_o matth._n 26._o 36_o 37._o and_o withal_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o as_o we_o love_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o we_o as_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v these_o disciple_n a_o great_a charge_n to_o tarry_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o though_o they_o sleep_v by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o distress_n further_o these_o three_o be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o the_o fit_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a abasement_n without_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o glorious_a who_o now_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v so_o infirm_a 2._o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n viz._n he_o feel_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v even_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o distress_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o humble_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a nothing_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v help_v he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o ease_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o that_o simple_o to_o pray_v but_o his_o agony_n be_v great_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o gesture_n may_v best_o fit_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o how_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o suit_v our_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o help_n 3._o what_o befall_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v viz._n a_o most_o grievous_a agony_n in_o soul_n which_o with_o such_o speed_n increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o sweat_v in_o that_o anguish_n very_a blood_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v marvellous_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o make_v our_o saviour_n 38._o fall_v into_o this_o perplexity_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o thus_o affright_v our_o saviour_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v infirm_a man_n do_v yet_o embrace_v death_n without_o these_o agony_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o
believe_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o question_n for_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n from_o galilee_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o by_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zâ—bedees_n child_n these_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventie_o disciple_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o only_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thus_o will_v god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o church_n must_v receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a witness_n and_o hereby_o do_v christ_n honour_v the_o piety_n of_o these_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o disciple_n flee_v and_o leave_v he_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a honour_n to_o their_o sex_n and_o show_v that_o god_n can_v make_v woman_n glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n hide_v their_o head_n for_o fear_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v beside_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n can_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o number_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o can_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a persecution_n yea_o some_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o fly_v nor_o hide_v themselves_o now_o for_o the_o three_o question_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o he_o die_v true_o it_o be_v not_o a_o putative_a death_n but_o a_o true_a death_n he_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o 2._o he_o die_v a_o grievous_a death_n for_o he_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n there_o be_v certain_a in_o ancient_a time_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n receive_v many_o wound_n be_v smite_v whip_v nail_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o never_o indeed_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o have_v they_o say_v a_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v but_o not_o a_o nature_n that_o can_v grieve_v or_o feel_v pain_n but_o that_o he_o do_v feel_v pain_n be_v not_o christi_fw-la only_o manifest_v by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53._o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o violent_a death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_a beast_n dead_a but_o beast_n slay_v three_o he_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v before_o pronounce_v it_o a_o curse_a way_n of_o die_v galat._n 3._o 13._o all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o import_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n by_o grace_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o beside_o hereby_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o die_v willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n for_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o man_n that_o lie_v a_o die_a languish_v and_o their_o voice_n fail_v they_o or_o at_o least_o grow_v weak_a again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n lay_v his_o head_n aside_o and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v aside_o and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o he_o list_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a soon_o than_o other_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o pilate_n himself_o wonder_v at_o now_o this_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v so_o willing_o for_o it_o both_o add_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o propitiation_n in_o his_o death_n and_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resolution_n with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 4._o he_o die_v most_o religious_o and_o his_o piety_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v phil._n 2._o 9_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o but_o obey_v the_o singular_a commandment_n give_v by_o his_o father_n even_o that_o of_o die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o but_o as_o a_o mediator_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v how_o hard_o soever_o god_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n stand_v by_o with_o the_o belove_a disciple_n he_o say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o righteousness_n in_o both_o table_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v his_o natural_a affection_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o second_o table_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v when_o simeons_n prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o his_o poor_a mother_n now_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o righteous_a soul_n while_o she_o behold_v that_o doleful_a spectacle_n of_o her_o matchless_a child_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o tree_n luke_n 2._o 35._o and_o therefore_o now_o to_o comfort_v she_o do_v he_o commit_v she_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n take_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o such_o humane_a affection_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o high_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n the_o tree_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n die_v be_v fasten_v be_v a_o chair_n of_o a_o spiritual_a master_n teach_v for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v child_n how_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o continue_v a_o reverend_a love_n to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o perform_v gratefulness_n to_o their_o teacher_n not_o only_o by_o relieve_v their_o teacher_n while_o they_o live_v but_o by_o help_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v her_o woman_n not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o to_o tell_v she_o and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o that_o then_o be_v a_o die_a be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yea_o and_o thereby_o the_o comfort_n she_o for_o he_o intimate_v that_o be_v more_o than_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v van_fw-mi quish_v by_o his_o enemy_n his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o show_v by_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o most_o outrageous_o and_o blasphemous_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o innocent_a blood_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n against_o they_o but_o jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v up_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o word_n he_o
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
have_v power_n to_o estate_n blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o ever_o this_o blessing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unto_o this_o bless_a father_n and_o saviour_n shall_v we_o daily_o fly_v and_o seek_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n three_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v and_o become_v invisible_a in_o himself_o as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n dream_n four_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o depart_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n and_o at_o length_n hide_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v he_o make_v his_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n psal_n 104._o 3._o and_o withal_o to_o restrain_v curiosity_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o curtain_n between_o his_o body_n and_o their_o eye_n and_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n about_o unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o meeting_n with_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o so_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v we_o meet_v he_o again_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o question_n be_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a viz._n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v be_v show_v before_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n meditate_v of_o his_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o about_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o four_o question_n be_v from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luk._n chap._n 24._o 50_o act._n 1._o 12._o viz._n that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o be_v near_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n now_o it_o be_v conjecture_v by_o divine_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n first_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o may_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v the_o extreme_a proof_n of_o his_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n when_o in_o that_o place_n he_o sweat_v blood_n struggle_v under_o the_o brunt_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n where_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o feel_v &_o suffer_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o pain_n second_o this_o mountainish_a place_n serve_v somewhat_o to_o awake_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o get_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v above_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n haste_v after_o their_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o three_o bethania_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o passage_n may_v be_v have_v yea_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n even_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o may_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n bed_n of_o sickness_n vale_n of_o tear_n the_o land_n of_o captivity_n unto_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o peace_n yea_o such_o afflict_a one_o may_n much_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o sorrow_n in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o five_o question_n be_v whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n before_o quote_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 20._o now_o this_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v god_n himself_o or_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n or_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v without_o the_o corruptible_a world_n which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o movable_a &_o worldly_a heaven_n and_o to_o we_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v that_o place_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o solomon_n call_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n the_o heaven_n chron._n 6._o â—1_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o that_o high_a heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o answer_n it_o be_v true_a above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n in_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o so_o go_v into_o that_o heaven_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o be_v further_a object_v if_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o those_o worldly_a heaven_n than_o his_o body_n be_v in_o no_o place_n because_o aristotle_n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heaven_n that_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n answer_n it_o be_v false_a that_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v physical_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o space_n in_o which_o that_o body_n be_v contain_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n take_v away_o space_n from_o body_n &_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o they_o be_v not_o this_o space_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o place_n but_o against_o aristotle_n we_o oppose_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v place_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v whither_o christ_n ascend_v for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a man_n even_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o to_o convert_v our_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o where_o our_o heart_n may_v find_v christ_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 1._o we_o can_v find_v christ_n on_o earth_n we_o must_v look_v he_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v and_o reign_v when_o we_o die_v joh._n 14._o 2._o and_o 17._o 24._o now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 17._o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o father_n any_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o in_o that_o heaven_n do_v collect_v his_o family_n and_o household_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o art_n every_o where_o though_o that_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o that_o
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
just_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v full_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 41._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reprobation_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o three_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 44._o four_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o apology_n vers_fw-la 45._o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o note_v diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o title_n of_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 34_o 40._o i_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n even_o at_o the_o tribunal_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o or_o esteem_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a hatred_n of_o christ_n will_v continue_v upon_o they_o even_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v depart_v you_o from_o i_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fearful_a punishment_n if_o wicked_a man_n do_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v without_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o live_v without_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o herein_o note_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a woe_n to_o hypocrite_n at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depart_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o curse_v it_o show_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o curse_a creature_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o earthly_a possession_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n know_v he_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o be_v dismay_v oh_o what_o senselessness_n have_v bewitch_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v that_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_a poena_n damni_fw-la not_o poena_n sensus_fw-la in_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n but_o only_a loss_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o mankind_n though_o not_o unto_o devil_n 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v devil_n such_o as_o love_v wicked_a company_n in_o this_o life_n may_v here_o see_v what_o companion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n 2._o all_o religion_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a in_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v think_v very_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n they_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o remember_v the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o forget_v the_o evil_a they_o can_v remember_v their_o prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 22._o but_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o the_o like_a no_o ma_fw-fr cruel_a if_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n we_o learn_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o they_o christ_n reckon_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o not_o only_o injury_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v and_o succour_v and_o relieve_n of_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o execution_n follow_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o thing_n belong_v 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o detrusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 4._o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sentence_n end_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o as_o never_o man_n see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o preferment_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o to_o see_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o glory_n so_o much_o affect_v man_n what_o be_v that_o eternal_a sight_n when_o man_n that_o once_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v behold_v most_o perfect_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o stir_v admiration_n all_o those_o beauty_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v their_o countenance_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n then_o shall_v their_o very_a body_n be_v like_a spirit_n able_a to_o pass_v whither_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n then_o shall_v they_o possess_v health_n without_o all_o infirmity_n or_o power_n to_o feel_v pain_n or_o defect_n nor_o sorrow_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n shall_v any_o more_o assail_v they_o but_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o knowledge_n be_v make_v perfect_a here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n of_o knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v grope_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a truth_n itself_o shall_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o light_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o impotency_n be_v remove_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o most_o glorious_a society_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o just_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n which_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o comfortable_a all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n
be_v a_o hypocrite_n page_n 365_o i._n i_o doll_n be_v false_a go_n page_n 165_o christ_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 325_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o cause_n page_n 435_o jesus_n whence_o this_o word_n come_v page_n 214_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n page_n 215_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n page_n 216_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o save_v by_o jesus_n must_v show_v it_o in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 217_o diverse_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n ibid._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n page_n 414_o christ_n suffer_v ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 323_o he_o bear_v this_o for_o four_o reason_n ibid._n ignorance_n no_o plea._n page_n 488_o immutability_n of_o god_n see_v god_n gift_n of_o illumination_n page_n 540_o humility_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 318_o he_o sustain_v infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 322_o christ_n innocency_n page_n 37â—_n 440_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o he_o page_n 373_o insufficient_a minister_n page_n 487_o christ_n intercession_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n page_n 484_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n page_n 248_o how_o one_o person_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o ibid_fw-la what_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n page_n 249_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a page_n 250_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a page_n 251_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 257_o christ_n make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n page_n 248_o his_o incarnation_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 258_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n terrible_a page_n 259_o christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n page_n 258_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n page_n 505_o why_o it_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o ibid._n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o judgement_n unknown_a and_o why_o page_n 506_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v page_n 507_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 508_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 513_o event_n no_o sign_n page_n 112_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o page_n 514_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o judgement_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n page_n 416_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n '_o judge_v have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o world_n summon_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 519_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n infant_n how_o judge_v page_n 520_o by_o what_o lawman_n shall_v be_v judge_v â—â—0_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 532_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 534_o judas_n his_o treason_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 327_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n page_n 329_o judas_n sin_n inform_v we_o of_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n judas_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n kill_v probable_a page_n 330_o good_a judge_n must_v learn_v expedition_n page_n 360_o christ_n judge_v in_o a_o polyticall_a court_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 362_o churchman_n must_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_a judge_n page_n 363_o why_o christ_n judge_v by_o pilate_n page_n 362_o judge_n no_o accuser_n page_n 363_o judge_n must_v have_v clean_a hand_n page_n 377_o needful_a to_o understand_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 496_o seven_o property_n of_o this_o judgement_n ib._n particular_a judgement_n page_n 498_o last_o judgement_n manifest_v ibid._n it_o be_v sudden_a ibid._n christ_n judgement_n a_o righteous_a judgement_n page_n 499_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n how_o page_n 500_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n page_n 501_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a page_n 502_o how_o saint_n and_o apostle_n judge_v the_o world_n page_n 501_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 502_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v diverse_a opinion_n ibid._n memorial_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a page_n 440_o justice_n of_o god_n see_v god_n k._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n page_n 229_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 365_o christ_n clothe_v in_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n page_n 379_o christ_n kingdom_n scorn_v page_n 380_o jesus_n that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n page_n 400_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o god_n page_n 532._o 490_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n appear_v by_o seven_o thing_n page_n 229_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o thirteen_o thing_n page_n 230_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 232_o christ_n our_o king_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o page_n 234_o diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n page_n 253_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v god_n l._n pvrge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n page_n 310_o christ_n legacy_n page_n 422_o lightning_n god_n arrow_n page_n 171_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 417_o jew_n cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 393_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n page_n 240_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a right_n page_n 241_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lordship_n in_o six_o respect_n page_n 241_o this_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 243_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o lord_n page_n 244_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o point_n page_n 245_o a_o threefold_a act_n in_o love._n page_n 64_o m._n obey_v magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n page_n 243_o malice_n in_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a page_n 327_o 372_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n page_n 194_o man_n miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n diverse_a way_n page_n 205_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 268_o man_n have_v eight_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creature_n page_n 199_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v page_n 405_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n page_n 460_o christ_n manifest_v three_o way_n page_n 270_o whether_o mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n page_n 267_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matter_n ibid._n god_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o what_o case_n page_n 559_o religion_n be_v vain_a without_o mercy_n page_n 528_o how_o mercy_n better_a than_o piety_n page_n 526_o minister_n corrupt_a page_n 329_o how_o minister_n betray_v christ_n page_n 333_o qualify_a of_o minister_n page_n 539_o public_a misery_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 385_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o mother_n page_n 421_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n ibid._n mortality_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 256_o merit_n of_o work_n confute_v page_n 487_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n page_n 169_o fiery_a meteor_n page_n 170_o watery_a meteor_n page_n 174_o what_o use_n god_n put_v they_o to_o ibid._n n._n christ_n nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n page_n 269_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 270_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n ibid._n christ_n bear_v poor_a why_o page_n 271_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n why_o ibid._n christ_n a_o first_o bear_v how_o page_n 272_o sign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 272_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 269_o diverse_a effect_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 271_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n page_n 248_o he_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n page_n 258_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o mend_v page_n 205_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 207_o christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 390_o to_o destroy_v ninivey_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n page_n 108_o o._n christs_n obedi_fw-la nâ—e_fw-la to_o his_o father_n in_o death_n page_n 421_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o sin_n page_n 353_o christ_n threefold_a office_n page_n 226_o original_a sin_n page_n 204_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n page_n 120_o p._n papist_o sin_v against_o christ_n prophecy_n page_n 226_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n page_n 411_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n page_n 412_o our_o life_n a_o continual_a passeover_n page_n 310_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n page_n 428_o why_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o passeover_n page_n 325_o how_o passion_n be_v in_o god_n page_n 107_o passion_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n christ_n primitive_a passion_n page_n 315_o extend_v to_o both_o nature_n ibid._n